anger_n so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o many_o time_n and_o will_v kill_v we_o but_o the_o true_a jonathan_n jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n by_o present_v his_o wound_n and_o body_n before_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o god_n nor_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o christ_n make_v intercession_n his_o body_n speak_v when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v without_o any_o repetition_n to_o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v second_o be_v that_o he_o may_v more_o powerful_o and_o more_o mighty_o administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o four_o action_n christ_n do_v govern_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o he_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o 2_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o 3_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o trouble_n 4_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n first_o himself_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v people_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o joh._n 11._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v draw_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o that_o draw_v themselves_o out_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thus_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v draw_v and_o gather_v he_o simile_n for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o adamant_n be_v to_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o man_n see_v themselves_o thus_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v say_v as_o judas_n do_v joh._n 14._o 22._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o simile_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n unto_o himself_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n draw_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o esai_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n because_o that_o even_o as_o man_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v with_o their_o arm_n thing_n to_o themselves_o simile_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereof_o we_o may_v make_v these_o profitable_a use_v follow_v first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o use_v therefore_o faithful_a minister_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n compare_v preacher_n to_o a_o number_n of_o servant_n in_o a_o great_a shop_n of_o who_o simile_n some_o bee_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n and_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n all_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n all_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o gather_v to_o god_n a_o number_n hang_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o i_o answer_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n present_o sol._n yet_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o come_v still_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o come_v not_o at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o may_v at_o the_o second_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o second_o yet_o at_o the_o six_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o six_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o mean_n and_o attend_v that_o till_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o lame_a man_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n to_o be_v help_v of_o his_o disease_n simile_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o be_v intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v step_n in_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o because_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o his_o help_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v help_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o see_v other_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n other_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o than_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o it_o and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o
wicked_a be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o and_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n philosopher_n say_v that_o no_o element_n be_v weighty_a in_o his_o own_o place_n simile_n as_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v a_o pailful_n or_o a_o bucketfull_a of_o water_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o weighty_a it_o be_v so_o this_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o sin_n feel_v man_n feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n bar_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o sermon_n xlix_o matthew_n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o then_o on_o his_o right-hand_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o busy_a time_n xlix_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v learn_v that_o all_o business_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n business_n exod._n 34._o 31._o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o earing-time_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v rest_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o but_o afterward_o they_o do_v fling_v down_o their_o sickle_n leave_v their_o labour_n and_o go_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o we_o must_v do_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v lay_v aside_o our_o labour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prepare_v we_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o doleful_a heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o first_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v sentence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unrevocable_a for_o look_v how_o the_o sentence_n pass_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o weal_n or_o in_o woe_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o simile_n we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o this_o judgement_n come_v but_o if_o once_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v all_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v in_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v we_o see_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v &_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o be_v exclude_v simile_n so_o likewise_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n as_o heb._n 13._o and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o time_n this_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v he_o may_v incline_v the_o motion_n thereof_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o throw_v than_o he_o can_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o if_o once_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v out_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o alter_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n simile_n one_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o a_o drawbridge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o drawbridge_n to_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o every_o man_n that_o will_v come_v may_v dwell_v there_o but_o if_o they_o do_v attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n till_o the_o bridge_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v so_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v once_o take_v up_o that_o be_v if_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o enter_v all_o such_o loiterer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v this_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v to_o the_o just_a it_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v divers_a divine_n do_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o this_o some_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o just_a be_v opinion_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n 1_o as_o matth._n 3._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o then_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o work_n of_o justice_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o there_o be_v other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n that_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o but_o i_o take_v it_o 3_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v because_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plaineby_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 19_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o vers_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o
i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
first_o property_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o diffuse_v and_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n this_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o signify_v general_a whence_o we_o infer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v act._n 1._o 8._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o observation_n may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v new_a word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v receive_v they_o but_o if_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v new_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o because_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a the_o sense_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o for_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o which_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o regard_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n first_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n 1_o and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n place_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o world_n common_a now_o he_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o be_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n matth._n 8._o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v member_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 7._o 9_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lâ—e_z a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o be_v not_o abridge_v to_o no_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o augustine_n say_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o shed_v out_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n they_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a price_n and_o payment_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a value_n or_o price_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v reserve_v we_o till_o this_o time_n for_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o they_o if_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n shall_v be_v nigh_o poison_v with_o stink_a mud_n and_o water_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o fresh_a water_n what_o will_v they_o do_v but_o go_v out_o into_o the_o fresh_a water_n this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fish_v in_o a_o pond_n that_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o stink_a water_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v a_o sluice_n and_o trench_v through_o and_o to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o we_o where_o the_o fresh_a water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a wherein_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o in_o our_o life_n time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v use_v preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o to_o get_v good_a by_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o if_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o the_o cherubin_n with_o the_o shake_a sword_n remove_v simile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n will_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v will_v you_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o tree_n gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o draw_v out_o all_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o second_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n person_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a wise_a and_o foolish_a bond_n and_o free_a and_o exclude_v none_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o say_v i_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n too_o that_o bid_v he_o kill_v &_o eat_v by_o which_o vision_n he_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v then_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
prepare_v a_o table_n for_o we_o so_o they_o say_v can_v god_n help_v we_o in_o sickness_n can_v he_o help_v we_o in_o affliction_n so_o likewise_o they_o presume_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_v every_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jeremy_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a therefore_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o just_o therefore_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n wise_a therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o when_o senacherib_n go_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o country_n and_o their_o good_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v then_o hezekiah_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n tell_v it_o he_o spread_v the_o write_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a people_n as_o isaiah_n show_v say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o god_n respect_v thomas_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o his_o faith_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n 27._o and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n so_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o give_v he_o more_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v respect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o in_o our_o course_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o delilah_n to_o samson_n simile_n judge_n 16._o 15._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o so_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o our_o course_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n they_o do_v so_o toil_n themselves_o with_o their_o labour_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_a man_n profess_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_v nor_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samuel_n feast_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o one_o special_a dish_n give_v before_o unto_o the_o cook_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o shoulder_n set_v up_o only_o for_o the_o king_n that_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o simile_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n about_o the_o world_n in_o the_o week_n time_n i._o that_o we_o reserve_v a_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v he_o service_n with_o hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a relation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o the_o trinity_n 2._o to_o the_o creature_n first_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o person_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n essence_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v distinction_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o turk_n the_o one_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o other_o in_o one_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n that_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o whatsoever_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v person_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o no_o man_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o must_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n or_o to_o swim_v so_o far_o as_o his_o cork_n will_v carry_v he_o up_o so_o far_o he_o may_v go_v safe_o but_o if_o this_o fail_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o venture_n no_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o our_o cork_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o so_o far_o we_o may_v walk_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
can_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o unless_o we_o will_v perish_v but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n christ_n reach_v his_o church_n here_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n first_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o second_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o man_n so_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o his_o servant_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v we_o and_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o can._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v when_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v say_v as_o samuel_n say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o psal_n 85._o david_n say_v i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o i_o i_o will_v hark_v what_o god_n say_v so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n talk_v and_o speak_v yet_o he_o must_v hark_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o second_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n priest_n so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n simile_n the_o priest_n must_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v reconcile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o again_o with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v stand_v before_o god_n till_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o answer_v god_n and_o make_v he_o at_o one_o with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o gold_n in_o ophir_n câ—â—â—ot_v redeem_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o mâ—â—t_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o joy_n depend_v on_o it_o the_o second_o priestly_a duty_n be_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n within_o the_o cloud_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o we_o see_v heb._n 1._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v two_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v for_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o cry_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o cry_v now_o as_o fresh_o within_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o veil_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o as_o austen_n say_v he_o make_v request_n after_o this_o manner_n good_a lord_n grant_v mercy_n to_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a servant_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o we_o have_v none_o that_o can_v help_v we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o christian_n may_v have_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o benefit_n by_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o paul_n make_v say_v he_o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v carriâ—â—_n into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o we_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o profane_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v fail_v we_o ay_o but_o what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o simile_n he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o a_o lawyer_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lawyer_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v he_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o serm._n viii_o hebrew_n 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o four_a to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v five_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o
in_o matthew_n the_o devil_n inquire_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n his_o come_n and_o presence_n will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v herod_n have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n this_o trouble_a he_o but_o why_o be_v they_o trouble_v he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n zech._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o hardship_n there_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_n about_o it_o therefore_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o worldly_a â—ase_n or_o peace_n they_o will_v lose_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v their_o worldly_a ease_n xii_o or_o peace_n they_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o lose_v their_o ease_n and_o peace_n so_o john_n 11._o 47._o the_o jew_n hold_v a_o council_n together_o how_o to_o kill_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v lose_v their_o worldly_a ease_n say_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o man_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o kingdom_n and_o our_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n than_o lose_v their_o worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o sin_n let_v we_o by_o their_o example_n and_o ruin_n learn_v to_o shun_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n which_o have_v just_o bring_v so_o long-lasting_a misery_n upon_o they_o serm._n xii_o matthew_n 2d_o 7_o 8_o 9_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o be_v how_o herod_n make_v way_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n for_o of_o his_o trouble_n you_o have_v late_o hear_v first_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n together_o to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v second_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v three_o when_o he_o know_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o think_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o so_o to_o ease_v himself_o and_o make_v way_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o from_o touch_v his_o person_n so_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n make_v way_n out_o of_o it_o by_o bad_a mean_n wicked_a devise_n cozen_v and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inquiry_n in_o the_o wiseman_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n 3._o with_o what_o affection_n they_o receive_v it_o first_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wiseman_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o good_a advice_n to_o seek_v he_o elsewhere_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o though_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v hinder_v they_o 1._o their_o bad_a success_n 2._o the_o bad_a example_n they_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v hinder_v they_o christ_n be_v the_o bad_a success_n they_o have_v of_o their_o journey_n for_o they_o think_v sure_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o 1_o set_v themselves_o with_o good_a advice_n to_o seek_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o howsoever_o we_o find_v a_o bad_a success_n on_o our_o holy_a labour_n at_o the_o first_o observe_v yet_o to_o go_v on_o although_o we_o can_v find_v mortification_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o holy_a labour_n as_o we_o desire_v yet_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a course_n still_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n till_o he_o give_v we_o good_a success_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v psalm_n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o she_o resolve_v although_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o nor_o the_o next_o yet_o we_o will_v wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v exhort_v gal._n 6._o 9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o therefore_o the_o bad_a success_n we_o may_v have_v must_v not_o hinder_v we_o for_o cantic_a 3._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v he_o in_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n where_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o get_v she_o out_o into_o the_o lane_n and_o street_n she_o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n and_o although_o she_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n yet_o she_o never_o give_v over_o until_o she_o find_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o herself_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v good_a success_n on_o our_o holy_a labour_n nor_o find_v christ_n at_o first_o let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o at_o first_o they_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n hag._n 1._o when_o they_o go_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v hinder_v have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o their_o labour_n they_o give_v over_o but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v reprooved_a for_o it_o so_o david_n in_o the_o 1_o chron._n 13._o when_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o his_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o vzzah_n and_o kill_v he_o therefore_o david_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o city_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o a_o great_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n although_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v we_o according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v find_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o gen._n 26._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o isaak_v servant_n dig_v in_o the_o vale_n and_o find_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n it_o may_v be_v they_o dig_v a_o fathom_n and_o find_v none_o it_o may_v be_v two_o fathom_n it_o may_v be_v three_o it_o may_v be_v six_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o water_n but_o they_o dig_v still_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o we_o may_v seek_v comfort_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o but_o go_v on_o still_o for_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n second_o that_o which_o may_v have_v hinder_v they_o be_v the_o bad_a example_n they_o see_v for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v learned_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v a_o foot_n to_o seek_v christ_n nor_o be_v move_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o wiseman_n depart_v away_o to_o seek_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o any_o man_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v for_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n nor_o stir_v one_o foot_n to_o find_v he_o yet_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o find_v christ_n we_o read_v mark_n 5._o 18._o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v when_o other_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o still_o he_o
matter_n a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n therefore_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o judas_n do_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o abhor_v it_o three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o manner_n luk._n 22._o 44._o what_o do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o that_o man_n kiss_v religion_n and_o yet_o betray_v their_o brethren_n kiss_v religion_n at_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n four_o 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n event_n first_o he_o bring_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o money_n 1_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o well_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o bad_o it_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v on_o a_o man_n heart_n second_o 2_o judas_n he_o come_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o now_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o cunning_o yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o matter_n ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o know_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v up_o again_o simile_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v quiet_a many_o time_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v all_o his_o sin_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v egg_n a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o have_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o desperation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o howsoever_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sin_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v bring_v before_o they_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v judas_n do_v but_o read_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n of_o this_o book_n nay_o he_o read_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o read_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v every_o leaf_n and_o page_n in_o the_o book_n man_n that_o be_v of_o trade_n when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n of_o search_n they_o be_v unpackt_v simile_n and_o their_o fardel_n open_v the_o searcher_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o ware_n when_o if_o they_o find_v any_o false_a ware_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n make_v of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pack_v up_o our_o ware_n in_o a_o farthel_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o our_o fardel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o false_a ware_n sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o we_o may_v look_v for_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o pack_v up_o in_o his_o farthel_n see_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n first_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o thing_n the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n 1_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n obduration_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n first_o of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o straight_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v full_o confound_v second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o fling_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o when_o peter_n have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n be_v the_o busy_a to_o take_v christ_n he_o set_v it_o on_o again_o and_o heal_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o again_o although_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o nothing_o then_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n though_o god_n cast_v many_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o have_v gracious_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o as_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n have_v heal_v they_o yet_o they_o straightway_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v with_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o likewise_o numb_a 16._o we_o see_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o their_o cry_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n nothing_o will_v move_v it_o neither_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o when_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o drunkard_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n for_o his_o swear_n the_o whoremaster_n for_o his_o whore_v and_o so_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o angel_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o action_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o he_o say_v revel_v 2._o 23
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
feel_n of_o their_o want_n we_o see_v christ_n complain_v of_o his_o thirst_n so_o we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o our_o want_n and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o lawful_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n yes_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o wait_v on_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o man_n of_o this_o worldâ—_n for_o the_o one_o may_v desire_v peace_n ease_n wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o have_v it_o with_o any_o condition_n but_o by_o good_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o thus_o obtain_v not_o they_o can_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v desire_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o against_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o other_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n care_v not_o what_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o desire_n as_o matth._n 4._o when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n simile_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v still_o when_o christian_n be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n put_v themselves_o upon_o bad_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n so_o psal_n 123._o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n only_o wait_v we_o must_v on_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n three_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complaint_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n all_o this_o time_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v set_v man_n salvation_n in_o safety_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a he_o never_o complain_v of_o his_o thirst_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n sure_a do_v not_o look_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o careful_a eye_n he_o carry_v for_o our_o good_a and_o safety_n which_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o he_o again_o to_o forget_v our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v do_v service_n to_o he_o as_o joâ—_a do_v i_o have_v say_v he_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n before_o my_o appoint_a food_n so_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v weary_a set_v himself_o down_o on_o a_o well_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n simile_n in_o which_o time_n come_v a_o woman_n to_o draw_v water_n who_o he_o do_v convert_v after_o which_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v again_o with_o meat_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o eat_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v pass_v by_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o so_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 33_o who_o be_v send_v to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n when_o there_o be_v meaâ—e_o â—et_a before_o he_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o come_v about_o now_o if_o a_o servant_n have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o his_o master_n business_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v therefore_o when_o man_n have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o case_n and_o profit_n and_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n this_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a love_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n if_o the_o mother_n hear_v of_o it_o simile_n what_o business_n soever_o she_o have_v she_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o she_o have_v set_v her_o child_n in_o safety_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o forget_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v set_v our_o salvation_n in_o safety_n and_o then_o he_o do_v thirst_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o like_a love_n to_o christ_n again_o the_o four_o be_v 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n complain_v of_o thirst_n thirst_n now_o be_v there_o any_o that_o bring_v he_o wine_n to_o comfort_v he_o or_o drink_v to_o refresh_v he_o or_o water_n to_o cool_v he_o no_o but_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o afflictive_a enough_o they_o give_v he_o it_o with_o hyssop_n to_o make_v it_o more_o bitter_a and_o sour_a here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o give_v such_o a_o draught_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o his_o extremity_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v so_o be_v say_v now_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v what_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o not_o regard_v he_o i_o dare_v lay_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v what_o be_v it_o thou_o thirste_a for_o why_o i_o thirst_v not_o for_o the_o wine_n nor_o for_o the_o strong_a drink_n nor_o for_o thy_o honey_n or_o thy_o milk_n but_o o_o man_n i_o thirst_v for_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o conversion_n thy_o repentance_n and_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v thirst_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v o_o man_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v or_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o wormwood_n to_o drink_v or_o temper_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o give_v he_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o wormwood_n or_o gall_n so_o bitter_a to_o our_o taste_n simile_n as_o thy_o impenitency_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o the_o sin_n thou_o live_v in_o be_v unto_o christ_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n into_o a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o condemn_v the_o soldier_n we_o have_v need_n condemn_v ourselves_o and_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o temper_v a_o better_a cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v on_o than_o this_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n convert_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o english_a chronicle_n of_o a_o monk_n that_o get_v a_o toad_n and_o prick_v and_o press_v her_o inâ—â—_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o liege-lord_n to_o drink_v now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o but_o do_v detest_v the_o fact_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_v such_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n whereas_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o vile_a fact_n that_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o sermon_n xxiiii_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v among_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o six_o in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o gratulation_n and_o a_o triumph_a song_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n when_o moses_n have_v lead_v the_o child_n
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o more_o over_o this_o be_v that_o comfort_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o comfort_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n must_v comfort_v we_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o conjoin_v thyself_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o lie_v under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o to_o shame_n christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o eternal_a death_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 4._o 10._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a remember_v this_o you_o that_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o comfort_v and_o joy_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n so_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v second_o to_o apply_v salvation_n three_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o john_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o and_o matth._n 20_o 19_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o late_a as_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v in_o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o 1._o because_o that_o it_o may_v he_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o second_o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o vanquish_v of_o death_n three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o show_v his_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o â—ad_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v when_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v the_o widow_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o beer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v entichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n assoon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n but_o christ_n recover_v when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n together_o vanquish_v of_o death_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n patience_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o trouble_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o yet_o still_o to_o wait_v with_o christian_n patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n together_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v impatient_a but_o quiet_a ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o as_o if_o they_o tarry_v too_o long_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n do_v psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n nor_o to_o morrow_n yet_o we_o wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n you_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o marie_n when_o there_o want_v wine_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v two_o hour_n god_n have_v his_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v our_o hour_n our_o hour_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v to_o help_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v ease_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v christ_n hour_n we_o must_v wait_v with_o christian_a patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o arise_v no_o late_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v late_a to_o shâ—w_v that_o if_o he_o have_v defer_v it_o any_o long_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o every_o christian_a must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o choose_a and_o elect._n elect._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o together_o therefore_o sometime_o wicked_a king_n do_v reign_v but_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o agnew_v â—e_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o davidâ—aith_o â—aith_z psal_n 111._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v a_o portion_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n bird_n fish_n and_o beast_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o tree_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a portion_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v only_o but_o together_o with_o they_o for_o his_o enemy_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o labour_v after_o toy_n and_o trifle_n naboth_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n simile_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o way_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n simile_n esau_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n so_o how_o worthy_o shall_v many_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a beer_n or_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o strong_a drink_n even_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o we_o be_v old_a god_n love_v we_o and_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v regard_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v this_o kingdom_n on_o we_o but_o his_o free_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o gift_n the_o great_a 1_o sam._n 25._o say_v nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o ay_o but_o here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o i_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o think_v on_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o second_o tenor_n in_o the_o assignation_n we_o consider_v the_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a title_n and_o tenure_n and_o the_o sure_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v by_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o long_o his_o inheritance_n hold_v good_a if_o he_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o such_o a_o tenure_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a admiration_n admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o david_n do_v admire_v god_n kindness_n to_o he_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n simile_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v lord_n god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o lord_n i_o be_o content_v to_o endure_v any_o torture_n or_o any_o pain_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n or_o the_o rack_n or_o whip_v or_o burn_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o in_o heaven_n one_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o pain_n a_o little_a while_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n l._n matth_n 25._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a l._n estate_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v great_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n matth._n 21._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n simile_n so_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v get_v heaven_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o soldier_n that_o break_v into_o a_o town_n who_o although_o he_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n so_o they_o must_v be_v valiant_a man_n that_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o must_v up_o again_o and_o at_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v get_v heaven_n yea_o although_o hell_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n than_o a_o kingdom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o assignation_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o athirst_a or_o naked_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o answer_n be_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o servant_n and_o to_o my_o member_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
love_n and_o most_o difficult_a now_o since_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o more_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n simile_n as_o david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o curtain_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o goodly_a house_n and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o i_o lie_v in_o a_o soft_a bed_n when_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o i_o have_v good_a food_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consider_v the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o give_v we_o seasonable_a time_n to_o inn_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o jerem._n 5._o and_o give_v of_o we_o strength_n to_o undergo_v our_o labour_n we_o see_v numb_a 31._o 49._o when_o the_o captain_n have_v be_v at_o war_n and_o be_v return_v home_o again_o simile_n they_o muster_v their_o man_n and_o find_v not_o a_o man_n lose_v therefore_o they_o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o one_o look_v into_o his_o family_n and_o number_n his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v miscarry_v but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o number_n still_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o as_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n ay_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a nor_o as_o christ_n speak_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o answer_v sol._n that_o the_o least_o and_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v do_v in_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n or_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 10._o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 21._o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o two_o mite_n be_v more_o accept_v than_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a quantity_n that_o be_v accept_v but_o with_o what_o affection_n for_o the_o small_a thing_n do_v christ_n will_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n exod._n 35._o we_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o silk_n ramskin_n and_o goat_n hair_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n origen_n say_v well_o on_o that_o place_n grant_v lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o little_a gold_n to_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o or_o the_o ark_n or_o to_o make_v the_o candlestick_n or_o a_o little_a silver_n to_o make_v the_o pillar_n on_o or_o a_o little_a brass_n to_o make_v the_o boss_n on_o or_o a_o little_a silk_n to_o make_v the_o curtain_n on_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o be_v find_v empty_a to_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a temple_n simile_n so_o what_o a_o grief_n may_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n silk_n or_o the_o goat_n hair_n that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n bring_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v nothing_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o what_o a_o grief_n i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v therefore_o will_v i_o ever_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v able_a to_o bring_v something_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o no_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n we_o see_v math._n 21._o when_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o honour_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n some_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n so_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o change_n of_o garment_n to_o strew_v yet_o cut_v down_o a_o bough_n or_o some_o little_a branch_n bestow_v something_o on_o christ_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o his_o poor_a saint_n &_o people_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8._o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o let_v man_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a four_o 4_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v christian_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 11._o cast_a thy_o bread_n on_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o but_o especial_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 6._o 9_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o rom._n 12._o 13._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 9_o david_n make_v inquiry_n simile_n if_o none_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n be_v leave_v for_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a unto_o who_o he_o can_v show_v no_o kindness_n therefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o his_o race_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o for_o jonathan_n sake_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o can_v bestow_v our_o bread_n or_o our_o cloth_n on_o he_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o servant_n here_o in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n these_o we_o must_v feed_v cloth_n and_o show_v kindness_n to_o for_o christ_n sake_n again_o though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o especial_o to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o their_o want_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o want_n their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o be_v as_o do_v to_o he_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o act_n 9_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o saul_n kick_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o want_n to_o be_v his_o want_n therefore_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o christ_n shall_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o thirst_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v let_v he_o thirst_v still_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o bring_v he_o wine_n or_o milk_n to_o comfort_v he_o this_o be_v the_o same_o case_n still_o simile_n for_o when_o a_o
the_o true_a glass_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n but_o why_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o great_a quest._n a_o sin_n sin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o neglect_v of_o they_o we_o condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n sol._n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 8._o 12._o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o matth._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a art_n the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v have_v finish_v up_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o the_o sâ—mme_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o judgement_n what_o â—e_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o say_v father_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o therefore_o father_n râ—â—eive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n thus_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o simile_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o gen._n 27._o 3._o how_o joseph_n take_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v present_v they_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n present_v they_o before_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o so_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o read_v in_o philemon_n when_o onesimus_n have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n saint_n paul_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n his_o master_n may_v receive_v he_o but_o christ_n will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o send_v we_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n may_v receive_v and_o bless_v we_o second_o 2_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o government_n and_o office_n now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n all_o that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o spokesman_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o spokesman_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n thus_o express_v it_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rebel_n that_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o make_v his_o son_n general_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n simile_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o that_o will_v not_o which_o when_o the_o king_n son_n have_v do_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o generalship_n to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n here_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n when_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o than_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n and_o life_n with_o the_o father_n as_o before_o simile_n adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v all_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n and_o that_o which_o some_o divine_n stumble_v at_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sore_a eye_n he_o will_v have_v silk_n to_o hang_v before_o they_o or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v by_o simile_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o glass_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o silk_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o silk_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v than_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o silk_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest._n some_o may_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o daniel_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v still_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o now_o he_o reign_v as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o manhood_n liii_o and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v noâ—_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a light_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n simile_n light_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o it_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a but_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o light_n that_o it_o have_v before_o so_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v so_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n former_a manifestation_n as_o it_o shall_v darken_v that_o glory_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n second_o kingdom_n the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ—_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o first_o 1_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v stranger_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o other_o communion_n of_o this_o world_n though_o the_o best_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o compare_v with_o this_o for_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n simile_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o we_o see_v holy_a ruth_n be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a life_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o endure_v some_o hardship_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 84._o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n than_o to_o live_v in_o great_a estate_n without_o it_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n but_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a may_v they_o be_v pronounce_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v thyself_o thereof_o by_o thy_o sin_n but_o nourish_v it_o in_o yourselves_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n now_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n thing_n first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n as_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o 1_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o impart_v to_o they_o so_o psal_n 23._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o hannah_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o they_o so_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v all_o our_o grief_n sorrow_n trouble_n want_n and_o necessity_n unto_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o lap_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o want_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o relieve_v we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 34._o 4._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o want_v food_n to_o feed_v thy_o body_n or_o clothes_n seek_v to_o god_n he_o will_v relieve_v thou_o do_v thou_o find_v trouble_n simile_n be_v grieve_v go_v to_o god_n he_o will_v ease_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o grief_n or_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o trouble_v a_o man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v his_o friend_n lest_o he_o shall_v upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o or_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o can_v ease_v he_o nor_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o if_o we_o communicate_v our_o grief_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o but_o will_v ease_v we_o and_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o will_v also_o to_o help_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o a_o man_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o want_n to_o he_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o lose_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o recover_v ourselves_o again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n 2_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o great_a offender_n so_o that_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n philosopher_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o some_o middle_a matter_n so_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v two_o extreme_n who_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v bring_v together_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n this_o ladder_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o ult._n be_v christ_n so_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n communicat_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o thing_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o first_o 1_o himself_o not_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n only_o but_o himself_o also_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o himself_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v quest_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n be_v christ_n give_v i_o answer_v by_o our_o willingness_n in_o receive_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sol._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o a_o father_n that_o mean_v to_o give_v his_o child_n house_n and_o land_n simile_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o and_o the_o child_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mutual_a agreement_n christ_n become_v we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v or_o the_o coat_n i_o put_v on_o my_o back_n or_o any_o land_n or_o live_n my_o father_n have_v leave_v i_o second_o 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
it_o be_v josephs_n blessing_n genes_n 46._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n jacob_n eye_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v this_o and_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o 16._o that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o go_v from_o he_o he_o bring_v they_o on_o the_o way_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o duty_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o perform_v another_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o depart_v we_o shall_v attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o elias_n elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o simile_n but_o attend_v he_o till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n till_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o god_n second_o use_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v so_o every_o man_n shall_v gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o when_o other_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v get_v as_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n there_o may_v fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v a-thirst_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o it_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n so_o see_v god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v zech._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v a-thirst_n we_o will_v creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o papist_n run_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n join_v thyself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o cross_n eat_v his_o body_n to_o live_v eternal_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v 2_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v this_o man_n for_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o in_o my_o room_n take_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o take_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 1_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o in_o this_o world_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o that_o jaakob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a say_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n run_v together_o such_o care_n for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o but_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o isaak_n do_v gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v i_o bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o likewise_o elias_n say_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o sol._n ay_o but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commit_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n then_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o 11._o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n say_v he_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n so_o paul_n act._n 20._o 32._o when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o say_v he_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n to_o commit_v those_o we_o leave_v behind_o to_o we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n second_o 2_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o luk._n 22._o 35._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o i_o send_v you_o out_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o too_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n too_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o this_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o these_o day_n in_o that_o man_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v want_v food_n raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o body_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a this_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o reason_n matth._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o raiment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v the_o great_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o to_o give_v we_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o 3_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v both_o together_o as_o mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o
love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o 〈…〉_z as_o exod._n 25._o the_o cherubin_n that_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o ark_n do_v 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o their_o face_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o in_o what_o order_n must_v this_o be_v perform_v first_o duty_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o man_n chriâ—â—_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n simile_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o four_o 4_o if_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n that_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v you_o have_v corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v sir_n simile_n let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o have_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n i_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o good_a mother_n too_o object_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o how_o may_v i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o i_o too_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n say_v matth._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n so_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v commend_v she_o to_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o this_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o angel_n psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v nor_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o although_o it_o be_v especial_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o concern_v too_o so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n psa_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a man_n a_o charge_n to_o do_v we_o good_a even_o a_o number_n we_o know_v not_o of_o simile_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o when_o elias_n be_v in_o distress_n at_o the_o river_n and_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v get_v thou_o to_o zarephath_n which_o be_v in_o sidon_n and_o remain_v there_o behold_v i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n there_o to_o sustain_v thou_o so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o a_o number_n of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o of_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o therefore_o as_o christ_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o particular_a person_n second_o speak_v the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o in_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o bodily_a pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d forget_v his_o pain_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o stir_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o do_v good_a i_o know_v through_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n simile_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o think_v or_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a but_o christian_n must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o steven_n act._n 7._o come_v near_o his_o death_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n kneel_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n old_a jaakob_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_v himself_o 21._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v rear_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bottle_n of_o ale_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o the_o bottle_n it_o will_v rise_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o plain_a strength_n so_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v hold_v down_o through_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_z one_o time_n or_o other_o three_o speech_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 15._o say_v paul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o and_o i_o set_v before_o the_o child_n of_o rechab_n bottle_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o drink_v wine_n for_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n you_o nor_o your_o son_n foe_n ever_o which_o they_o observe_v only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o look_v on_o they_o at_o that_o day_n with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o wife_n look_v on_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n on_o his_o father_n and_o one_o brother_n on_o another_o when_o we_o have_v not_o do_v their_o will_n but_o have_v rather_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o they_o second_o as_o john_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o for_o although_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o may_v be_v the_o care_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n on_o thou_o or_o of_o servant_n yet_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o do_v not_o starve_v or_o famish_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v thar_z he_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n to_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o child_n to_o one_o to_o nurse_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v the_o child_n how_o can_v she_o look_v on_o the_o party_n that_o do_v put_v the_o child_n to_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o starve_v thy_o own_o
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o